substantial_a part_n of_o a_o society_n as_o much_o as_o rationability_n be_v but_o a_o faculty_n or_o specifical_a quality_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o his_o essential_a difference_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essentials_n church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n in_o substance_n or_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o press_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o union_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v take_v joint_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n essential_o from_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v heretofore_o of_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o please_v we_o so_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o splendour_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v money_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o colour_n and_o sound_n or_o describe_v a_o king_n by_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n or_o describe_v a_o man_n as_o plato_n do_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n with_o two_o leg_n without_o feather_n which_o diogenes_n easy_o confute_v by_o put_v a_o naked_a cock_n into_o his_o school_n say_v behold_v plato_n man_n such_o separable_a communicable_a accident_n be_v not_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accidental_o and_o at_o sometime_o whereas_o these_o three_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n inseparable_o incommunicable_o and_o reciprocal_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o every_o true_a church_n only_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o always_o to_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o foretell_v he_o that_o this_o liberal_a concession_n will_v not_o promote_v his_o cause_n one_o hair_n breadth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n church_n but_o yet_o this_o essentiality_n must_v not_o be_v press_v too_o far_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o draw_v out_o blood_n in_o the_o place_n of_o milk_n i_o like_v stapletons_n distinction_n well_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o these_o three_o essential_o do_v constitute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n be_v perfect_a they_o consummate_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v imperfect_a they_o do_v yet_o contribute_v a_o be_v to_o a_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o point_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o discipline_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o part_n of_o right_a discipline_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o lawful_a rite_n be_v essential_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v laudable_a yea_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la command_v by_o god_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o invincible_a necessity_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o do_v not_o absolute_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o save_a faith_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o this_o body_n may_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a weak_a or_o strong_a yea_o it_o may_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n which_o before_o they_o be_v lose_v be_v subordinate_a part_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n though_o imperfect_a and_o maim_a without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o individual_a man_n sensibility_n and_o a_o locomotive_a faculty_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o live_a creature_n yet_o some_o live_a creature_n do_v want_v one_o sense_n some_o another_o as_o sight_n or_o hear_v some_o fly_n some_o run_v some_o swim_n some_o creep_v some_o scarce_o creep_v and_o yet_o still_o the_o essence_n be_v preserve_v naturalist_n do_v write_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o inch_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v with_o the_o head_n god_n the_o serpent_n will_v live_v a_o true_a serpent_n but_o much_o maim_v and_o very_o imperfect_a much_o less_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o want_n of_o true_a essentials_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n or_o hinder_v the_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n no_o more_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n god_n act_n with_o mean_n without_o mean_n against_o mean_n and_o where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v desire_v and_o can_v be_v have_v he_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v have_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o want_v it_o so_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o r._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o actual_a subordination_n to_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o he_o say_v we_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 3_o but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o confess_v we_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a what_o he_o affirm_v further_a that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o necessary_a or_o command_v by_o christ_n we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v i_o urge_v this_o only_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v essential_a though_o otherwise_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v particular_a form_n of_o confession_n essential_o often_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o comprehend_v either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o erroneous_a opinon_n if_o by_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n he_o understand_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o administration_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v other_o unlawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v refuse_v last_o if_o by_o lawful_a ministry_n he_o understand_v those_o link_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v either_o be_v lawful_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchall_a authority_n or_o unlawful_o usurp_v as_o monarchical_a power_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o note_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n all_o schism_n be_v either_o between_o patriarchall_a church_n or_o provincial_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n or_o some_o of_o these_o respective_o or_o some_o of_o their_o respective_a part_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n esentials_n a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o
belief_n of_o some_o great_a achievement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v elsewhere_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o present_a defect_n upon_o pretence_n of_o large_a supply_n and_o recruit_n which_o he_o have_v ready_a in_o another_o place_n but_o where_o the_o reader_n can_v come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o not_o to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v my_o condition_n in_o present_a what_o be_o i_o or_o he_o the_o worse_a if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o i_o have_v see_v heretofore_o he_o will_v see_v a_o great_a many_o of_o mistated_a and_o mistake_v question_n a_o great_a many_o of_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n a_o great_a many_o of_o private_a error_n produce_v as_o common_a principle_n of_o protestant_n a_o great_a many_o of_o author_n cite_v contrary_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o very_o little_a that_o be_v material_a towards_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n 132._o just_o as_o master_n chillingworth_n be_v cite_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o very_a word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v he_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o late_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o also_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o say_v r.c._n not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v mr._n chillingworth_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n say_v r._n c._n only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a say_v mr._n chillingworth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o they_o study_v more_o to_o blunder_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o dark_a cloud_n of_o obscure_a generality_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v deceitful_a and_o confuse_a and_o represent_v the_o naked_a truth_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n error_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v metaphysical_o because_o it_o still_o retein_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v either_o formal_a heresy_n or_o formal_a schism_n or_o both_o but_o we_o have_v retain_v all_o these_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o much_o more_o pure_o than_o themselves_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o of_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n do_v not_o virtual_o overthrow_v some_o of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n second_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retein_v many_o other_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n in_o sacrament_n and_o many_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n and_o observation_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o these_o have_v be_v at_o least_o material_a schism_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v obtrude_v they_o upon_o other_o church_n as_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o succeed_v generation_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v not_o one_o must_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o be_v tare_n nor_o his_o floor_n because_o there_o be_v chaff_n nor_o his_o house_n because_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n nor_o his_o college_n because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n four_o some_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o that_o do_v first_o introduce_v they_o to_o those_o who_o maintain_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o ambitious_a or_o avaritious_a end_n they_o be_v sinful_a these_o be_v pressure_n and_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_a flock_n rather_o than_o sin_n they_o suffer_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o reum_fw-la facit_fw-la superiorem_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la innocentem_fw-la subditum_fw-la ordo_fw-la serviendi_fw-la a_o superior_a may_v sin_v in_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o his_o subject_n be_v innocent_a in_o his_o obedience_n these_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o a_o private_a christian_a charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o but_o they_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o synod_n five_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o disputable_a point_n and_o some_o abuse_n be_v mere_a excess_n without_o guilt_n rather_o blemish_n than_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o alone_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a society_n or_o abandon_v a_o true_a church_n for_o trivial_a dissension_n our_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v without_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 15._o be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o last_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v and_o mix_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o sinful_a innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o feast_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v neither_o do_v she_o only_o profess_v and_o practice_v these_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o perhaps_o by_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n may_v be_v separate_v without_o a_o separation_n but_o she_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o all_o other_o as_o essential_a truth_n and_o necessary_a article_n she_o injoin_v sundry_a of_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v she_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o society_n such_o be_v their_o new_a creed_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n such_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o detention_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n their_o unknown_a langguage_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n from_o these_o sinful_a duty_n thus_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a all_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n may_v oblige_v one_o to_o suffer_v but_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v warrant_v or_o oblige_v one_o to_o do_v sinful_a duty_n such_o a_o cause_n justify_v a_o separation_n until_o the_o abuse_n be_v reform_v for_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o sinful_a innovation_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a to_o reform_v lesser_a error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o themselves_o but_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o english_a protestant_n concern_v this_o separation_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o
but_o doubtful_o and_o upon_o supposition_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n 191._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v sure_o testify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v and_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o doctor_n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o which_o may_v be_v true_a be_v true_a neither_o doctor_n potter_n nor_o master_n chillingworth_n do_v ever_o maintain_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 273._o but_o from_o some_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n from_o some_o in_o another_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n teâ—t_fw-la be_v no_o error_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n austin_n give_v not_o much_o more_o latitude_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v right_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 302._o let_v master_n chillingworth_n be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n unite_v but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o thing_n material_a against_o any_o particular_a protestant_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o scarce_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o until_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o all_o disputable_a question_n we_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n perhaps_o as_o many_o real_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o grecian_n or_o between_o we_o and_o themselves_o but_o only_o they_o be_v please_v to_o nickname_v the_o one_o heresy_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o other_o with_o the_o title_n of_o scholastical_a question_n 13._o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o fault_n at_o a_o time_n able_a to_o break_v a_o back_n of_o steel_n first_o that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n from_o schism_n but_o not_o other_o protestant_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v exact_o the_o history_n of_o their_o reformation_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o foreign_a particular_a church_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v few_o circumstance_n give_v the_o sentence_n easy_o but_o seldom_o just_o he_o add_v that_o either_o it_o argue_v little_a charity_n in_o i_o or_o little_a skill_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o scotish_n and_o french_a huguenot_n 3._o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o silence_n because_o i_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o require_v as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v discord_n and_o make_v variance_n prov._n 6.16_o if_o the_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v my_o only_a reason_n why_o do_v i_o not_o defend_v the_o bohemian_a brethren_n the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o some_o german_a protestant_n all_o which_o have_v bishop_n but_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o much_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_o oblige_v bishop_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v tumultuary_a reformation_n make_v by_o a_o giddy_a ignorant_a multitude_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o seditious_a orator_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o often_o use_v ill_a agent_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n jehu_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n yet_o god_n use_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o treason_n of_o judas_n become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n tanquam_fw-la trigonus_fw-la in_o tetragono_fw-la and_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o silly_a ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o calumniate_v that_o for_o a_o papal_a innovation_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n european_n african_n asiatic_n indian_n many_o of_o which_o never_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o because_o i_o esteem_v they_o church_n not_o complete_o form_v do_v i_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o esteem_v they_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o account_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n no_o such_o thing_n first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a person_n among_o they_o who_o do_v passionate_o affect_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o myself_o that_o their_o church_n will_v never_o be_v right_o settle_v until_o it_o be_v new_o mould_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o door_n of_o christianity_n a_o matriculation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a baptism_n and_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n or_o shall_v i_o censure_v these_o as_o schismatic_n second_o there_o be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o approve_v it_o and_o want_v it_o only_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o some_o place_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v of_o another_o communion_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v with_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v petition_v for_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o other_o place_n the_o magistrate_n have_v take_v away_o bishop_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o they_o think_v that_o regiment_n not_o so_o proper_a for_o their_o republic_n or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n or_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n they_o owe_v none_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o want_v it_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o desire_n nor_o the_o same_o esteem_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a innovation_n and_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v most_o gross_a schism_n material_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o schismatical_a to_o desert_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o one_o lawful_a bishop_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o mitigate_v this_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o they_o have_v be_v mistaught_a and_o misinform_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o
world_n 〈…〉_z roman_n grecian_a armenian_a abyssene_n russian_n protestant_n which_o after_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o themselves_o i_o desire_v no_o fair_a issue_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v err_v though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v furthermore_o proâ—ess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v i_o from_o be_v a_o schismatic_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v diffuse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n let_v he_o take_v roman_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n he_o can_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o large_a abystene_n empire_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o kingdom_n not_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o russian_a empire_n near_a home_n scarce_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n proponent_n before_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o positive_a in_o vote_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o submit_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o the_o essential_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n for_o into_o so_o many_o opinion_n they_o be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o belief_n let_v saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o acutum_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o speak_v very_o witty_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o last_o badge_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o know_v be_v the_o only_a defect_n of_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o some_o few_o of_o these_o eastern_a or_o northern_a christian_n have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n they_o be_v straight_o adjudge_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v provide_v express_o for_o themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o submission_n 6._o that_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o greekish_a religion_n and_o rite_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o for_o other_o lesser_a controversy_n they_o have_v not_o half_a so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o turtullian_n that_o heretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la heretic_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o sect_n make_v it_o a_o symtome_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v over_o easy_a in_o admit_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n communion_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o but_o first_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o the_o great_a fault_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v over_o severe_a and_o over_o vigorous_a and_o censorious_a in_o cast_v out_o or_o hold_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o kind_n offend_v the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o the_o luciferian_o of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a garb_n in_o it_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o prince_n and_o republiks_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v we_o be_v come_v now_o unto_o his_o seven_o chapter_n cause_n wherein_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o prove_v my_o intention_n at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleat_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n throughout_o 68_o page_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a of_o all_o this_o except_o only_o some_o few_o head_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v concern_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o answer_v one_o syllable_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o be_v these_o so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o convocate_a of_o synod_n his_o confirm_a synod_n his_o send_v out_o bull_n his_o receive_n appeal_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n his_o send_n of_o legate_n his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a spiritual_a sovereignty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a in_o these_o precedent_n we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o essential_a power_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o book_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n to_o restrain_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o their_o dominion_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o best_a christian_a prince_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1544_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n command_v he_o to_o put_v away_o all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v unto_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v 1545._o yet_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr be_v more_o angry_a than_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o see_v and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o
the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v it_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n the_o redress_n which_o they_o seek_a be_v in_o germany_n germany_n not_o italy_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o council_n r._n c._n proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o accuser_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judiciary_n way_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o in_o notorious_a rebellion_n in_o which_o case_n there_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o this_o merit_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n be_v engage_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v the_o notorious_a rebel_n himself_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o notority_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o witness_n but_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v in_o case_n former_o define_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n rebellion_n have_v be_v already_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o heretical_a maintain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v lawful_o define_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o romanist_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v one_o that_o read_v this_o and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v juridical_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o give_v the_o appellant_n procuration_n to_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n who_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n where_o be_v the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o english_a church_n include_v therein_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o or_o two_o foreign_a particular_a protestant_n make_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o some_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o r._n c._n conceive_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romanist_n thâ—n_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o appeal_n and_o a_o condemnation_n i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o present_a give_v he_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v charge_v my_o memory_n that_o the_o question_n be_v ill_o choose_v and_o worse_o state_v and_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v much_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o right_a state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o address_n that_o way_n they_o will_v make_v they_o more_o apposite_a &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v he_o go_v i_o mean_v cyrillus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o hieremy_n who_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n roe_n than_o ambassador_n for_o our_o late_a king_n at_o constantinople_n have_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o much_o about_o the_o year_n 1630_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o a_o few_o flower_n and_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ten_o chap._n he_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o assert_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o just_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o profess_v a_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o reject_v the_o nâ—w_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n he_o disclaim_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hold_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 1503._o he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o greece_n do_v storm_n at_o it_o and_o use_v their_o uttermost_a indevor_n to_o ruin_v he_o but_o he_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n then_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o come_v off_o fair_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v calumniate_v he_o and_o cast_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o autograph_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n then_o present_a if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o instruction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n bandini_n to_o cannachi_n rossi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 1500._o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o contrive_v against_o he_o either_o to_o have_v he_o take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o deposition_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o decry_v the_o treatise_n here_o as_o supposititious_a and_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o criminous_a for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o plead_v moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n minister_n yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v these_o equal_a judge_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o who_o do_v limit_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v over-voted_n by_o the_o pope_n client_n and_o pensioner_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1534_o but_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n henry_n minister_n but_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v king_n henrie_n usurpation_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o judiciary_n but_o by_o a_o legislative_a power_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n otherwise_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o
do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n and_o who_o err_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o like_a spirit_n do_v possess_v optatus_n who_o in_o the_o treatise_n cite_v by_o r._n c._n do_v continual_o call_v the_o donatists_n brethren_n not_o by_o chance_n or_o inanimadvertence_n but_o upon_o premeditation_n he_o justify_v the_o title_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o to_o idolater_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o wonder_v why_o his_o brother_n parmenian_n be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a will_v rank_v himself_o with_o heretic_n who_o be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o old_a primitive_a creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o act_n as_o their_o north-star_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o their_o compass_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o most_o true_a but_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o a_o gangreen_n the_o word_n of_o error_n be_v a_o canker_n or_o gangreen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.17_o not_o cancer_n a_o crabfish_n because_o it_o be_v retrograde_a which_o be_v anselmes_n mistake_v so_o when_o superfluous_a branch_n be_v lop_v away_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o better_a his_o second_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v schism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o schism_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v this_o corollary_n that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o ean_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o to_o dispel_v umbrage_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o mist_n of_o word_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o as_o likewise_o between_o criminous_a schism_n and_o lawful_a separation_n first_o i_o do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n either_o do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o yea_o i_o ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a express_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o cite_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o sense_n his_fw-la catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n with_o they_o and_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n with_o he_o separation_n but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o exception_n whatsoever_o may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o abuse_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o obtrude_a error_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v this_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o authentic_a testimony_n 4._o i_o produce_v r._n c._n himself_o in_o the_o point_n in_o this_o very_a survey_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a and_o when_o i_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o erroneous_a church_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n when_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o contagious_a sickness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v he_o answer_v 20._o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n of_o criminous_a schism_n the_o most_o wicked_a society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n to_o sin_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3.8_o who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o whensoever_o any_o church_n shall_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o upon_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o be_v confess_v plain_o by_o mr._n knott_n 534._o they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o these_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o own_o doctor_n the_o schism_n be_v just_o lay_v at_o she_o own_o door_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o she_o 11._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v praescindendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o sinful_a abuse_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o prove_v the_o express_a contrary_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 1.8_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o he_o speak_v of_o bad_a manner_n and_o vicious_a humour_n and_o sinister_a affection_n especial_o in_o the_o preacher_n as_o envy_v contention_n contumacy_n incontinency_n this_o be_v his_o case_n then_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v now_o the_o case_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v unity_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o phil._n 1._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o he_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la custodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refraenat_n aut_fw-la differt_fw-la when_o the_o consideration_n of_o preserve_a peace_n do_v restrain_v or_o delay_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiasticaâ—ll_a discipline_n he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o other_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o his_o second_o note_n be_v this_o church_n that_o protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n the_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a in_o their_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n must_v bring_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o be_v from_o his_o primacy_n of_o power_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o two_o be_v already_o establish_v from_o his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n
of_o they_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o subtraction_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o in_o her_o essential_o and_o not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n but_o plain_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o essence_n his_o mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v it_o in_o essential_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o have_v forsake_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o proposition_n admit_v little_a dispute_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n true_a or_o false_o no_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angâ—â—s_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v give_v just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v either_o heritick_n or_o schismatics_n or_o both_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o down_o right_a infidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o in_o forsake_v any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o behove_v r._n c._n himself_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a subtraction_n and_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o by_o the_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o any_o essential_a part_n how_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n make_v answer_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o not_o explication_n of_o old_a article_n but_o new_a pretend_a necessary_a essential_a arricles_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v coin_v new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v new_a matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v essential_o to_o old_a sacrament_n who_o have_v multiply_v sacred_a order_n and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o will_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o church_n more_o near_o than_o all_o his_o note_n and_o point_n do_v concern_v we_o concern_v his_o assumption_n two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o second_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o essential_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n two_o way_n metaphysical_o and_o moral_o every_o church_n which_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n how_o taint_v or_o corrupt_v soever_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la so_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n consistng_a of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul._n but_o speak_v moral_o he_o be_v a_o faulty_a filch_n vicious_a person_n and_o so_o no_o true_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o erroneous_a contrary_n as_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la truth_n in_o fundamental_n and_o error_n in_o superstructure_n may_v consist_v together_o 13.12_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_a but_o they_o have_v build_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o foundation_n she_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o so_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.26_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inchoactive_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v negative_o we_o have_v not_o if_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n essentials_n or_o rupt_a humour_n or_o botch_n or_o wen_n and_o excrescences_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n if_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o sperfluous_a rite_n and_o pecuniary_a art_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o essential_o otherwise_o not_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n 7._o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematisation_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v any_o other_o upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o retain_v we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o we_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o best_a expositor_n thereof_o a_o standard_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o substraction_n but_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a romau_n church_n by_o addition_n can_v we_o not_o forsake_v their_o new_a creed_n unless_o we_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n can_v we_o not_o reduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o present_o we_o forsake_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v we_o not_o take_v away_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o chalice_n and_o reform_v their_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n which_o antiquity_n do_v never_o know_v which_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v ever_o use_v but_o present_o we_o forsake_v holy_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o error_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o these_o excess_n they_o themselves_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v essential_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n they_o intrude_v into_o the_o legislative_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchall_a church_n do_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o own_o that_o be_v to_o constitute_v new_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o determination_n their_o excess_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o probable_a opinion_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n but_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n they_o become_v inexcusable_a error_n so_o both_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n &_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n be_v vanish_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o substance_n may_v require_v purgation_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o may_v apostate_n from_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o preserve_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 118._o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n his_o five_o point_n to_o be_v note_v have_v little_a new_a worth_n note_v in_o it_o church_n but_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o some_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v impudence_n what_o be_v ingenuity_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n for_o man_n to_o
no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o account_v it_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o they_o be_v rare_a in_o most_o place_n or_o the_o congregation_n thin_a but_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v unqualify_v or_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v erroneous_a in_o essential_o or_o sinful_a duty_n be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o english_a protestant_n know_v how_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o many_o say_v let_v the_o faith_n be_v with_o the_o author_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o son_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n in_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o public_a assembly_n than_o many_o protestant_n second_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o any_o schismatic_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o those_o who_o he_o term_v puritan_n and_o independent_n schismatic_n they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n many_o mushroom_n sect_n may_v be_v spring_v up_o late_o in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o posterity_n will_v know_v they_o much_o less_o like_o those_o misshape_a creature_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o perish_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v generate_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o schismatic_n let_v he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n or_o out_o of_o her_o article_n or_o out_o of_o her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o by_o these_o she_o speak_v unto_o we_o or_o let_v he_o show_v that_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o she_o by_o her_o injunction_n or_o direction_n or_o approbation_n do_v ever_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o that_o her_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v justify_v or_o warrant_v schism_n or_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o communion_n with_o schismatic_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o a_o national_a church_n can_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n if_o to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o schismatic_n be_v to_o cherish_v they_o if_o to_o punish_v their_o conventicle_n and_o clandestine_v meeting_n be_v to_o frequent_v they_o if_o to_o oblige_v all_o her_o son_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o not_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o english_a church_n he_o intend_v particular_a person_n of_o our_o communion_n if_o so_o then_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o desert_n the_o cause_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o not_o sundry_a english_a protestant_n be_v late_o turn_v romish_n proselyte_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n a_o church_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o yet_o sundry_a within_o its_o communion_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o both_o 12._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v many_o among_o they_o who_o mix_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v nicholaitan_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v a_o preach_a jesabel_n that_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 15.20_o but_o who_o be_v these_o english_a protestant_n that_o communicate_v so_o free_o with_o schismatic_n nay_o he_o name_v none_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n be_v they_o peradventure_o the_o great_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o english_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o let_v he_o look_v into_o our_o church_n and_o see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o principal_a divine_n have_v lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o schismatical_a covenant_n without_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o war_n let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o university_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n or_o rector_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n he_o find_v leave_v therein_o god_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o thousand_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o thousand_o that_o mourn_n in_o secret_a and_o wish_v their_o head_n be_v water_n and_o their_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o if_o that_o hard_a weapon_n necessity_n have_v enforce_v any_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v good_a or_o prevent_v evil_a to_o comply_v further_o than_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o pray_v with_o naman_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n suppose_v that_o some_o person_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n do_v go_v sometime_o to_o their_o meeting_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o man_n go_v to_o see_v may_v game_n or_o monster_n at_o fair_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n go_v into_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n at_o athens_n and_o view_v their_o altar_n and_o read_v their_o inscription_n yet_o without_o any_o approbation_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a devotion_n be_v this_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n or_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n 1._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n 1_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n the_o contrary_a way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o survey_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o title_n and_o one_o passage_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v whither_o to_o have_v refer_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o a_o omission_n that_o i_o tell_v not_o why_o the_o objection_n of_o schism_n seem_v more_o forcible_a against_o the_o english_a church_n then_o the_o objection_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o supply_v my_o suppose_a defect_n he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o set_v it_o down_o himself_o the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v because_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a matter_n of_o fact_n namely_o a_o visible_a separation_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o produce_v reason_n before_o the_o question_n be_v state_v but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o before_o we_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o their_o objection_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n or_o in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o forcible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o non_fw-fr entity_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o colourable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n unacquainted_a with_o our_o affair_n or_o to_o such_o native_n as_o have_v look_v but_o superficial_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o schism_n here_o be_v three_o restriction_n colourabley_n at_o first_o sight_n to_o stranger_n colourable_o that_o be_v not_o forcible_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o true_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v warm_v his_o hand_n at_o a_o glowe-worm_n at_o first_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o rather_o by_o deception_n of_o the_o sight_n so_o fresh_a water_n seaman_n at_o
do_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o confession_n nor_o remember_v any_o such_o nor_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v except_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o calvine_n justify_v episcopacy_n and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n polon_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v moderate_a honour_n such_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v calvine_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n not_o of_o his_o just_a right_n or_o possession_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o present_o separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o man_n make_v their_o own_o collection_n to_o be_v other_o man_n confession_n but_o suppose_v that_o calvine_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v synechdochical_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o they_o say_v at_o paris_n le_fw-fr mond_n de_fw-fr paris_n the_o world_n of_o paris_n or_o as_o a_o father_n say_v the_o world_n mourn_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n 18._o but_o calvine_n say_v further_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n have_v possess_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o these_o occidental_a part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o calvine_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n or_o prester_n john_n much_o less_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o sophy_n of_o persia_n within_o who_o territory_n most_o of_o these_o church_n be_v they_o have_v mass_n indeed_o but_o no_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o no_o idolatrous_a mass_n which_o calvine_n dislike_v perhaps_o he_o will_v speed_v better_o with_o doctor_n potter_n testimony_n to_o let_v r._n c._n see_v plain_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n clear_v i_o will_v reduce_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n to_o a_o syllogism_n all_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schismatical_a but_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 5._o this_o be_v true_a doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o his_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 2._o p._n 48._o some_o separation_n voluntary_a from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n if_o protestant_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n ibid_fw-la and_o have_v no_o better_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o if_o separation_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n 49._o first_o r._n c._n omit_v these_o word_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o word_n quite_o destroy_v his_o proof_n the_o separation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v only_o external_a not_o internal_a from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n a_o member_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o instance_n or_o case_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v clave-errante_a who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a external_a communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n yet_o if_o he_o communicate_v in_o desire_n 6._o sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o neither_o will_v r.c._n himself_o deny_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o late_a day_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o indiscrete_a piety_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n and_o herein_o also_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o r._n c._n himself_o that_o they_o who_o err_v invincible_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o do_v want_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n what_o do_v these_o case_n concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o r._n c._n subtract_v so_o he_o add_v the_o word_n voluntary_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n potter_n he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v with_o his_o good_a will_n tertullian_n do_v not_o wilful_o run_v into_o error_n ignorance_n destroy_v liberty_n in_o many_o case_n as_o well_o as_o force_v doctor_n potter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o vote_n in_o their_o desire_n or_o willing_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a express_o ibid._n that_o voluntary_a and_o ungrounded_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o damnable_a schism_n last_o doctor_n potter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n can_v god_n pardon_v formal_a much_o more_o material_a schism_n and_o convert_v a_o schismatic_a at_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o their_o actual_a communion_n and_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v but_o his_o chief_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 273._o that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o p._n 274._o master_n knott_n object_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n master_n chillingworth_n answer_v let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o p._n 291._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o noble_a for_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v in_o faith_n the_o world_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o external_a communion_n master_n chillingworth_n mean_v nothing_o but_o error_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hear_v himself_o 245._o indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o acknowledge_v above_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o this_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o luther_n he_o may_v have_v add_v a_o strong_a reason_n as_o i_o think_v that_o luther_n first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o luther_n do_v not_o desert_n but_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o afterward_o luther_n fall_v upon_o other_o question_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o interpretation_n he_o give_v elsewhere_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n 312._o etc._n etc._n oppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o deliver_v positive_o
be_v a_o murderer_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 29._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o catholic_n inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3_o then_o i_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o public_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n these_o observation_n about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o innocent_a so_o indifferent_a and_o so_o unsubserviant_a to_o either_o party_n that_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n he_o take_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o communion_n in_o faith_n be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n from_o true_a schism_n fear_v it_o not_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v acquit_v from_o schism_n but_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v make_v both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o have_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o want_n of_o one_o necessary_a requisite_a render_v the_o have_v of_o another_o insufficient_a bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la always_o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n require_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o all_o god_n word_n clear_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o answer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o man_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v yet_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o until_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a communion_n he_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o he_o think_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o win_v the_o privilige_v and_o then_o enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o participate_v in_o catholic_n sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o catholic_n this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v they_o be_v part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n sacrament_n if_o no_o catholic_n do_v participate_v of_o they_o but_o here_o be_v two_o advertisement_n necessary_a the_o one_o that_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v and_o sacrament_n corrupt_o administer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o abuse_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n administer_v in_o pure_a water_n and_o baptism_n administer_v with_o salt_n and_o spittle_n also_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whatsoever_o either_o roman_a or_o other_o that_o either_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o be_v to_o judge_v under_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a catholic_n there_o be_v many_o more_o catholic_n without_o the_o roman_a communion_n than_o within_o it_o our_o separatist_n in_o england_n have_v first_o lay_v their_o own_o drowsy_a conceit_n for_o infallable_n ground_n that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v zion_n and_o all_o other_o society_n babylon_n then_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n divide_v from_o she_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a conventicle_n though_o they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n large_a than_o herself_o present_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n open_v and_o shut_v le_fw-fr we_o in_o and_o thrust_v out_o make_v catholic_n and_o unmake_n catholic_n at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v it_o right_n well_o the_o queen_n daughter_n be_v array_v in_o a_o garment_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o much_o too_o blame_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o obtrude_a indifferent_a rite_n as_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rite_n the_o great_a be_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n what_o a_o disorderly_a army_n will_v it_o be_v if_o every_o soldier_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o wear_v his_o own_o colour_n and_o to_o give_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o they_o be_v both_o expression_n and_o excellent_a help_n and_o adjument_n of_o unity_n and_o antidote_n against_o schism_n what_o he_o say_v now_o the_o three_o time_n of_o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o i._o d._n have_v fail_v so_o many_o way_n in_o define_v schism_n 4._o let_v we_o define_v it_o better_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o definition_n triumphant_o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o some_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n i_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o division_n i_o say_v culpable_a and_o he_o say_v voluntary_a omnis_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la my_o expression_n be_v more_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o for_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v improper_a to_o make_v essential_a property_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v any_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v borrow_v one_o word_n more_o with_o he_o why_o he_o call_v it_o rather_o a_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n than_o a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o know_v some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v and_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n whether_o schismatic_n be_v still_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o in_o part_n they_o do_v remain_v still_o couple_v and_o mortise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o texturae_fw-la compage_fw-la detinentur_fw-la in_fw-la cetera_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donâ—istas_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v st._n austin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o also_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la diversorum_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la unitate_fw-la separatis_fw-la 10_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utique_fw-la generate_fw-la non_fw-la illae_fw-la this_o perhaps_o be_v contrary_a to_o r._n c._n his_o opinion_n howsoever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o
it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v schismatic_n to_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o church_n with_o catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n particular_a or_o general_a he_o say_v that_o universal_a schism_n or_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v always_o wicked_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o division_n from_o she_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 48._o his_o word_n be_v these_o sâ—_n possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliqui_fw-la habere_fw-la justam_fw-la causam_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la if_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o commuion_n from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n even_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o schism_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a be_v wicked_a but_o still_o he_o confound_v schism_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a with_o separation_n which_o be_v many_o time_n lawful_a i_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o use_n not_o according_a to_o its_o derivation_n hear_v r.c._n confession_n his_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o this_o place_n which_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o build_v in_o this_o survey_n neither_o indeed_o can_v there_o by_o any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a apply_v but_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v here_o describe_v the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v separate_v but_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v if_o they_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o erroneous_a church_n be_v still_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n either_o this_o church_n have_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n or_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o then_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n may_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_a with_o he_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n for_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n may_v err_v or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a she_o can_v err_v universal_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o other_o inferior_a error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o yield_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v but_o for_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o all_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a point_n some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o separate_v from_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n without_o criminous_a schism_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v i_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v to_o put_v r._n c._n in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o untouched_a as_o this_o that_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v lawful_o suspend_v or_o withdraw_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o all_o external_o that_o catholic_n communion_n imply_v not_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n that_o inferior_n in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o subtract_v communion_n from_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o special_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n abuse_n will_v creep_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v only_o whereas_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vindication_n 5._o that_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n be_v never_o judge_v that_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v judge_v schismatic_n both_o by_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o never_o see_v his_o treatise_n but_o i_o know_v his_o manner_n of_o proof_n well_o enough_o schismatic_n i_o say_v it_o over_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o judge_v schismatic_n for_o it_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a or_o suppose_a superior_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n for_o that_o observation_n and_o suffer_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o greek_n calends_o my_o assertion_n be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sentence_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v censure_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o show_v who_o judge_v they_o when_o and_o where_o or_o that_o they_o be_v censure_v at_o all_o i_o show_v clear_o in_o the_o vindication_n 6._o out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n true_a say_v he_o church_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o africa_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n but_o all_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o altogether_o do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o such_o a_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n all_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o that_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n be_v i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o the_o virtual_a representative_a and_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v these_o multitude_n of_o disperse_a christian_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v not_o sleight_v they_o so_o much_o i_o confess_v that_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o exact_a communion_n in_o all_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v difference_n also_o of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n yet_o these_o lesser_a inconsiderable_a difference_n can_v
church_n from_o rome_n 2._o yet_o something_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n outward_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v inward_o what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o even_o now_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o best_a bishop_n and_o now_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v certain_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v of_o no_o christian_a communion_n they_o profess_v to_o live_v roman_a catholic_n and_o they_o die_v roman_a catholic_n the_o six_o bloody_a article_n contrive_v by_o they_o and_o execute_v by_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bonfire_n which_o they_o make_v of_o poor_a protestant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o say_v he_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v twelve_o article_n the_o roman_a religion_n have_v but_o one_o article_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o namely_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o needs_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o pope_n primacy_n that_o be_v of_o order_n but_o his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n neither_o be_v his_o supremacy_n either_o the_o essence_n or_o so_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n belief_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n have_v deny_v it_o of_o old_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o many_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o will_n in_o all_o other_o controversy_n they_o be_v pure_a romanist_n and_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o great_a part_n certain_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o from_o bishop_n gardiner_n compel_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n constrain_v to_o abolish_v the_o primacy_n he_o mean_v supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o likely_a thing_n indeed_o that_o a_o whole_a parliament_n and_o among_o they_o above_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o abbet_n shall_v be_v force_v without_o any_o noise_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o turn_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n how_o many_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n first_o not_o one_o not_o one_o change_v his_o soil_n not_o one_o suffer_v imprisonment_n about_o it_o for_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o of_o our_o historiographer_n bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v imprison_v before_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v make_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o oppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o crown_n thus_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la p._n 73._o b._n concern_v fisher_n and_o p._n 81._o concern_v sir_n thomas_n moor._n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la post_fw-la mori_n apprehensionem_fw-la constituta_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n of_o this_o much_o cruelty_n i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o threaten_a word_n or_o a_o footstep_n except_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o whole_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v value_v their_o good_n above_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o two_o successive_a synod_n and_o both_o our_o university_n nemine_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o easy_o constrain_v but_o who_o constrain_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o the_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v catechism_n or_o institution_n and_o other_o book_n and_o to_o preach_v sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n these_o act_n be_v unconstrained_a hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o queen_n eizabeth_n give_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o their_o face_n before_o the_o most_o eminent_a ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n when_o bishop_n gardiner_n may_v have_v contradict_v it_o if_o he_o can_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n intercede_v with_o she_o for_o the_o displace_v bishop_n she_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v now_o obstinate_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o most_o part_n of_o themselves_o under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o 1559._o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n with_o heart_n and_o hand_n public_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n teach_v unto_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o private_a person_n but_o public_a magistrate_n the_o charge_n be_v so_o particular_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o answer_n first_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n second_o not_o only_o under_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_z edward_z the_o six_o three_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a magistrate_n four_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o their_o sermon_n but_o also_o in_o their_o print_a write_n against_o subscription_n and_o print_v write_n there_o can_v be_v no_o defence_n but_o upon_o who_o credit_n be_v this_o constraint_n charge_v upon_o king_n henry_n upon_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o good_a time_n he_o produce_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v favour_a himself_o and_o help_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o shame_n after_o king_n henry_n be_v dead_a mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la gardiner_z be_v not_o this_o that_o stephen_n gardiner_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o this_o that_o stephen_n gardiner_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v authority_n among_o we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o frame_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a transaction_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o they_o who_o tickle_v the_o king_n ear_n with_o sermon_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o who_o be_v a_o contriver_n of_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n with_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o those_o time_n to_o the_o scaffold_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o conclude_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v constrain_v he_o it_o be_v either_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n or_o winchester_n or_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v out_o of_o charity_n the_o very_a power_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o fine_a that_o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v holy_o swear_v be_v more_o holy_o omit_v then_o to_o make_v a_o oath_n the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o to_o his_o second_o wife_n but_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v espouse_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v convict_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o be_v necessitate_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a question_n of_o supremacy_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o first_o wife_n the_o truth_n and_o after_o she_o to_o his_o prince_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o name_v three_o cranmer_z crumwell_n and_o barnes_n he_o
so_o they_o place_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n nor_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a conjoint_v college_n of_o apostle_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o king_n ina_n build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o glastenbury_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_v some_o verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v compare_v together_o doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la or_o st._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a but_o st._n peter_n high_a in_o degree_n st._n paul_n open_v the_o heart_n st._n peter_n the_o ear_n st._n paul_n open_v heaven_n by_o his_o doctrine_n st._n peter_n by_o his_o key_n st._n paul_n be_v the_o way_n st._n peter_n the_o gate_n st._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n st._n paul_n the_o architect_n theological_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o poetical_a licence_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v make_v st._n paul_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o st._n peter_n except_o in_o primacy_n of_o order_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n concern_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n when_o st._n peter_n net_n be_v full_a he_o do_v but_o beckon_v and_o his_o fellow_n come_v to_o partake_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v he_o more_o hardly_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v ever_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o honour_n or_o advantage_n rest_v not_o upon_o his_o person_n who_o be_v still_o no_o more_o but_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n but_o devolve_v whole_o upon_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n to_o teach_v monarch_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o monarchy_n be_v next_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o good_a life_n will_v save_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o our_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o do_v now_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o hear_v of_o their_o new_a coin_a distinction_n of_o a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a foundation_n as_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v lay_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o saint_n peter_n or_o as_o if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n sole_a heir_n if_o their_o bishop_n have_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n they_o will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o heretic_n unless_o they_o have_v explain_v themselves_o better_a than_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o pope_n by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impose_v new_a upstart_n oath_n first_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o then_o upon_o bishop_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o have_v falsify_v the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o own_o oath_n from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n then_o they_o have_v the_o bishop_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o their_o devotion_n but_o who_o be_v these_o bishop_n what_o be_v their_o name_n what_o be_v their_o word_n who_o be_v the_o king_n that_o suffer_v they_o nay_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a first_o to_o divine_v what_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o then_o to_o show_v he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o only_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o from_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v cite_v his_o author_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o latent_fw-la testimony_n come_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o his_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o order_n his_o foundation_n a_o respective_a not_o a_o absolute_a foundation_n and_o his_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o instead_o of_o gather_v flower_n he_o have_v be_v weed_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o they_o admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o intend_a pope_n be_v pope_n agatho_n precentor_n the_o pretend_a legate_n be_v john_n the_o precentor_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o oriental_a part_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidei_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diligenter_fw-la edisceret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v learn_v out_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o say_v not_o to_o examine_v juridical_o but_o to_o learn_v out_o diligent_o this_o john_n his_o suppose_a legate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o ordinary_a messenger_n well_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o who_o by_o the_o suppose_a legate_n no_o but_o by_o the_o english_a who_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o pretend_a legate_n no_o but_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o cause_v divers_a bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n to_o have_v erect_v they_o himself_o why_o do_v he_o put_v it_o upon_o other_o to_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n have_v be_v a_o power_n paramount_n indeed_o this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o execute_v the_o canon_n the_o history_n be_v recite_v not_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la not_o as_o his_o own_o relation_n but_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a writer_n verbis_fw-la eisdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la inveni_fw-la scripta_fw-la interseram_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o region_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v want_v bishop_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v not_o appear_v per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la plenos_fw-la seven_o whole_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v be_v long_o vacant_a perhaps_o ingross_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o shireborne_v which_o two_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n quod_fw-la olim_fw-la duo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_o quinque_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la what_o two_o for_o â—ome_o space_n of_o time_n have_v possess_v they_o divide_v into_o five_o formosus_fw-la the_o then_o pope_n resent_v this_o r._n c._n remember_v what_o tragical_a stir_n he_o make_v at_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a a_o better_a man_n may_v have_v do_v a_o worse_a deed_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n misit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la epistolas_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v very_o high_a quid_fw-la a_o papa_n formoso_n praeceptum_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o praeceptum_fw-la signify_v a_o lesson_n or_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o commandment_n and_o again_o dabat_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o maledictionem_fw-la regi_fw-la edwardo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la subjectis_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o bestow_v a_o excommunication_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n why_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a subject_n offend_v or_o king_n edward_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v this_o be_v sharp_a work_n indeed_o the_o first_o summons_n a_o excommunication_n with_o a_o curse_n a_o man_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o temper_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n though_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o who_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n but_o a_o master_n of_o misrule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v adventure_v far_o but_o to_o do_v he_o right_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v any_o formal_a sentence_n that_o have_v be_v too_o palpable_o unjust_a before_o a_o citation_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o other_o author_n mention_n it_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v
if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a interdict_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o nameless_a author_n call_v it_o but_o a_o epistle_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o honourable_a present_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o absolution_n which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excommunication_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_a that_o unless_o this_o abuse_n be_v reform_v he_o will_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o victor_n a_o much_o better_a pope_n and_o in_o much_o better_a time_n deal_v with_o the_o asiatic_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o formal_a excommunication_n and_o withhold_v of_o communion_n as_o also_o between_o impose_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o canon_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o two_o thing_n first_o r._n c._n his_o great_a mistake_n that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n oblige_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o here_o be_v only_o a_o fill_n or_o supply_v of_o the_o empty_a see_v the_o author_n word_n be_v de_fw-la renovandis_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la of_o renew_v not_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la destituta_fw-la episcopis_fw-la they_o have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n last_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v supply_v which_o be_v all_o ancient_a episcopal_a see_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v evince_v this_o 6._o winchester_n schireborne_v or_o salessbâ—ry_a wells_n credinton_n now_o exeter_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cornwall_n call_v ancient_o st._n german_n second_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n congregavit_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la synodum_fw-la king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n this_o be_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n political_a headship_n in_o convocate_a synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n than_o all_o his_o conjecture_n and_o surmise_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o they_o with_o all_o humility_n admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kinulphus_n and_o offâ—_n and_o admit_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a archbishopric_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v legate_n what_o be_v legate_n but_o message_n and_o ambassador_n the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v sacred_a though_o from_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o do_v they_o admit_v they_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n offa_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n establish_v at_o lichfeild_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n have_v exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n by_o royal_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n kenulphus_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n settle_v as_o it_o be_v former_o at_o canterbury_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_a jurisdiction_n england_n always_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o bull_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n 192_o but_o not_o otherwise_o here_o again_o he_o cite_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o punish_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o not_o to_o king_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a generality_n in_o some_o case_n the_o punishment_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o king_n judge_n but_o archbishop_n that_o be_v case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n tryable_a by_o the_o cannon_n law_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o case_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o archbishop_n but_o to_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n or_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o fit_a deputy_n or_o delegate_n plato_n make_v all_o regiment_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n politico_n know_v command_a and_o execute_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n in_o hâ—s_n person_n the_o three_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o deputy_n so_o the_o king_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o churchman_n in_o the_o army_n but_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o a_o husbandman_n our_o king_n do_v never_o use_v to_o determine_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o meet_v select_v delegate_n person_n of_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n of_o know_a dexterity_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o last_o such_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n as_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o act_v by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v such_o delegate_n in_o question_n of_o moment_n than_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v labour_n but_o shame_n to_o oppose_v it_o king_n edgar_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v these_o meae_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examination_n of_o who_o manner_n belong_v to_o you_o whether_o they_o live_v continent_o and_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o perform_v divine_a office_n diligent_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o their_o conversation_n modest_a in_o their_o habit_n discreet_a in_o their_o judgement_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o but_o for_o all_o this_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o kingly_a office_n and_o duty_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v despise_v it_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n thou_o have_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o venerable_a father_n edelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v that_o business_n to_o you_o that_o person_n of_o bad_a conversation_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n of_o good_a life_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o my_o royal_a authority_n so_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o political_a headship_n what_o king_n wither_a say_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o becancelde_n where_o he_o himself_o fate_n as_o a_o civil_a precedent_n and_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n to_o make_v earl_n duke_n noble_a man_n prince_n precedent_n and_o secular_a judge_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o king_n wither_a have_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o show_v clear_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o single_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a as_o for_o the_o bound_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n we_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v his_o head_n about_o it_o they_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la statuerit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la damno_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o she_o determine_v i_o receive_v what_o she_o condemn_v i_o condemn_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ealred_n iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v his_o citation_n further_o than_o i_o see_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v
be_v speak_v in_o r._n c._n his_o sense_n yet_o ealred_n be_v but_o one_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o record_n â—f_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v â—hat_n they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o those_o day_n do_v either_o suffer_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v then_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o lay_v most_o common_o dormient_fw-la many_o year_n or_o perhaps_o many_o age_n before_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o ealred_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o r._n c._n he_o no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n which_o their_o best_a protector_n do_v make_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_a then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o it_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la traditio_fw-la habet_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ita_fw-la fixaem_fw-la esse_fw-la romae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la auferré_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a question_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o universal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o present_a and_o future_a they_o be_v unfound_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarraine_n himself_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o essential_o and_o so_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ealred_n do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n whereas_o all_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o they_o for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o actual_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o spring_v up_o since_o ealreds_n time_n or_o at_o least_o since_o that_o time_n make_v or_o declare_v necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n do_v contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o king_n nor_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o england_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a they_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n summo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la nicholas_n edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o copy_n differ_v some_o have_v not_o pastori_fw-la but_o patri_fw-la nor_o universali_fw-la but_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o no_o more_o but_o obedientiam_fw-la for_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v it_o as_o he_o list_v it_o signify_v nothing_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o weak_a or_o a_o poor_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o superscription_n or_o subscription_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o that_o enroll_v every_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o subscribe_v themselves_o his_o love_a or_o oblige_a friend_n or_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n will_v find_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n soon_o at_o a_o feast_n then_o at_o a_o fray_n title_n be_v give_v in_o letter_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n then_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o indite_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o rome_n every_o one_o who_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n the_o state_n general_n do_v not_o present_o believe_v that_o be_v their_o just_a title_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n resignation_n title_n be_v give_v sometime_o out_o of_o courtesy_n sometime_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o man_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o business_n for_o want_v of_o a_o compliment_n he_o that_o will_v write_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n must_v style_v he_o emperor_n of_o russia_n how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o letter_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o want_n of_o a_o mon_fw-fr frere_n or_o mon_fw-fr confine_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o cousin_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o quit_v his_o argument_n from_o superscription_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v show_v pope_n call_v prince_n their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o prince_n most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o themselves_z servants_z of_o servant_n that_o be_v servants_z in_o the_o snperlative_a degree_n they_o will_v find_v cyprian_a to_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n health_n and_o justinian_n to_o john_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarch_n do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v cornelius_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o style_v he_o brother_n or_o owe_v obedience_n and_o service_n and_o send_v but_o health_n have_v be_v be_v comely_a to_o style_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n plain_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v he_o take_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o superscription_n to_o their_o advantage_n be_v it_o the_o word_n summo_fw-la that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n universali_fw-la neither_o can_v that_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o universal_a power_n but_o their_o universal_a care_n 28._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o their_o presidence_n in_o general_a counsel_n it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n pastori_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v pastor_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n due_a subjection_n no._n there_o be_v subjection_n to_o good_a advice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o just_a command_n the_o principal_a patriarch_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o word_n all_o fort_n of_o service_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v verborum_fw-la ut_fw-la nummorum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n as_o from_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o signify_v nothing_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v this_o superscription_n consider_v the_o clause_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n ibidem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veroì_n &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la &_o tuitionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituas_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la king_n edward_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o be_v a_o better_a title_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o then_o that_o whereby_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hold_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n at_o this_o day_n creature_n they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n omni_fw-la praesidet_fw-la creaturae_fw-la be_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o unity_n or_o have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n above_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o wife_n and_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o his_o prelate_n who_o write_v that_o so_o much_o admire_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cui_fw-la pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la cardinal_n rationabiliter_fw-la respondere_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la 1343._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o
nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o st._n ninian_n he_o proceed_v to_o palladius_n and_o st._n patrick_n patrick_n pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n and_o not_o forgetful_a of_o ireland_n send_v thither_o s._n patrick_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o preach_v and_o convert_v and_o christen_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o british_a record_n afford_v we_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o legislative_a or_o judiciary_n act_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n whether_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o british_a or_o irish_a scot_n be_v disputable_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o whithersoever_o he_o be_v send_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v st._n patrick_n 1._o therefore_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n the_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o st._n patrick_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n from_o a_o prelate_n call_v arator_fw-la straightway_o take_v ship_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o arator_fw-la nor_o of_o a_o mandate_n but_o st._n patrick_n free_a devotion_n lupus_n he_o say_v the_o same_o pope_n send_v thither_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o both_o britan_n scot_n pict_n and_o irish_a willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n still_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o british_a church_n but_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o wish_v their_o successor_n will_v imitate_v chron._n i_o confess_v that_o prosper_n say_v that_o peladius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o concern_v not_o this_o cause_n 1._o but_o constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o author_n do_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v both_o send_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n to_o assist_v the_o britan_n their_o neighbour_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o they_o be_v both_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n of_o anxewe_n 17._o lupus_n of_o troy_n baronius_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a relation_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n do_v approve_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o synod_n 429._o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o celestine_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o send_v who_o they_o please_v admit_v either_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o will_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o much_o disadvantage_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o britain_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o britannic_a church_n shall_v have_v apply_v itself_o for_o assistance_n altogether_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o add_v that_o they_o willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v still_o dream_v of_o legate_n if_o they_o be_v legate_n they_o be_v the_o synod_n legate_n not_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o legate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o they_o send_v to_o help_v they_o be_v legate_n 19_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ex_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la directa_fw-la legatio_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nunciavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o british_a legate_n show_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n what_o need_v the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v stand_v of_o their_o present_a assistance_n have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o welcome_v they_o who_o themselves_o have_v invite_v who_o be_v come_v only_o upon_o their_o occasion_n or_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n who_o neither_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n they_o come_v to_o dispute_v 23_o not_o to_o judge_v aderat_fw-la populus_fw-la spectator_n futurus_fw-la ac_fw-la judex_fw-la i_o know_v constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v call_v they_o apostolicus_n sacerdotes_fw-la apostolical_a bishop_n not_o from_o their_o mission_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o their_o apostolical_a endowment_n erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instar_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n austin_n that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a touch_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v exact_o all_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a more_o or_o less_o before_o this_o time_n cyprus_n can_v not_o be_v more_o free_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o britain_n be_v after_o this_o time_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o degree_n do_v pretend_v to_o some_o formality_n of_o right_a or_o authority_n over_o the_o english_a church_n at_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n as_o bestow_v the_o pall_n or_o the_o like_a but_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o against_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n at_o all_o dubritius_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o shall_v soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o gildas_n who_o live_v in_o or_o about_o the_o age_n of_o dubritius_fw-la then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n who_o write_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o too_o full_a of_o fable_n it_o be_v over_o supine_n credulity_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ensue_a age_n dubritius_fw-la be_v primate_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o caer_n leon_n to_o st._n david_n who_o remove_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v from_o thence_o to_o minevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o king_n arthur_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n king_n arthur_n begin_v his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o perhaps_o something_o soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o different_a account_n but_o certain_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o we_o demonstrate_v our_o exemption_n and_o so_o it_o can_v neither_o advantage_n his_o cause_n nor_o prejudice_v we_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o store_n of_o roman_a legate_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o certain_o either_o they_o be_v no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n court_n or_o legantine_n power_n such_o as_o be_v exercise_v now_o a_o day_n st._n samson_n say_v he_o have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n samson_n wherefore_o untrue_o say_v l._n d._n that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n he_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n altogether_o and_o my_o word_n also_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n begin_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n 150._o when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o archbishop_n due_o ellect_v and_o invest_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n until_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n former_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v original_o ensign_n of_o honour_n confer_v by_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o the_o church_n namely_o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o assume_v by_o patriarch_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n this_o be_v certain_a other_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n under_o they_o have_v their_o pall_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n this_o samson_n be_v archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v his_o pall_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v
keep_v their_o ancient_a bound_n but_o now_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v altogether_o change_v the_o province_n confound_v and_o the_o dominion_n divide_v among_o lesser_a king_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o hostility_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n can_v free_o nor_o secure_o repair_v for_o justice_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n without_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o and_o danger_n to_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v have_v final_a justice_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o political_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n which_o neither_o permit_v a_o subject_a in_o such_o case_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o foreign_a commissioner_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o muscovia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o kingdom_n before_o the_o church_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n earth_n before_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o gain_n and_o loss_n advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v or_o esteem_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n or_o emergent_n all_o charge_n damage_n and_o reprise_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o deduct_v before_o one_o can_v give_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o benefit_n or_o loss_n if_o a_o merchant_n do_v reckon_v only_o the_o price_n which_o his_o commodity_n cost_v he_o beyond_o sea_n without_o account_v custom_n freight_n and_o other_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o perish_v his_o pack_n if_o the_o benefit_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o the_o loss_n spiritual_a as_o to_o gain_v gold_n and_o lose_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1.7_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n but_o loss_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o english_a kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n of_o man_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o rational_o one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o distinct_a relation_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o elm_n that_o sustein_v it_o they_o flourish_v together_o and_o decay_v together_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o english_a kingdom_n we_o may_v in_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o alexander_n friend_n who_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o king_n friend_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n the_o one_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o person_n the_o other_o to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o truth_n while_o alexander_n be_v king_n and_o the_o person_n and_o office_n be_v unite_v he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o alexander_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o foe_n to_o alexander_n indeed_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o temporal_a profit_n but_o see_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o body_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n by_o lessen_v the_o account_n of_o their_o extortion_n he_o add_v counsel_n that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n only_o for_o its_o particular_a profit_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o her_o universal_a good_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o shire_n or_o province_n to_o alter_v for_o its_o private_a inâ—erest_n what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o parliament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o instance_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o no_o particular_a shire_n or_o province_n in_o england_n have_v legislative_a authority_n at_o all_o as_o the_o kingdom_n have_v but_o particular_a corporation_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a government_n of_o themselves_o may_v make_v and_o do_v make_v ordinary_o by_o law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contra_fw-la against_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o suppose_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o into_o ireland_n though_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o english_a empire_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v distinct_a parliament_n which_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v ever_o heretofore_o enjoy_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o difference_n to_o their_o decision_n no_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n and_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o change_v it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o circumstance_n while_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o ground_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a i_o will_v suppose_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o ancient_a law_n for_o precedent_n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v not_o enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o i_o will_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o our_o primate_fw-la be_v no_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o general_a counsel_n yet_o all_o this_o suppose_a upon_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a variation_n of_o affair_n since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o quit_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a primate_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o provide_v that_o what_o i_o write_v only_o upon_o supposition_n he_o do_v not_o hereafter_o allege_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o such_o and_o such_o see_v be_v mere_o to_o comply_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o edict_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a exarch_n and_o protarch_n establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n and_o where_o a_o city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o multiply_v these_o dignity_n but_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n can_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o new_o found_v or_o new_o dignify_v a_o imperial_a city_n or_o a_o metropolis_n they_o give_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o proportionable_a ecclesiastical_a pre-eminence_n at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n either_o with_o a_o council_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o martian_a emperor_n do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o
truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o some_o grow_a error_n separation_n second_o he_o add_v that_o the_o detain_v of_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n because_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v communion_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n no_o nor_o any_o protestant_a church_n all_o their_o public_a confession_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n nay_o more_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o protestant_a in_o his_o right_a wit_n do_v ever_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o nible_a at_o author_n and_o to_o stretch_v and_o tenter_v their_o word_n by_o consequence_n quite_o beyond_o their_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v that_o luther_n at_o some_o time_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n while_o he_o be_v half_o sleep_v half_a wake_v bellarmine_n style_v it_o in_o initio_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la but_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o open_v he_o never_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n suppose_v that_o brentius_n say_v that_o abstemious_a person_n such_o who_o nature_n do_v abhor_v wine_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n what_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n be_v this_o draw_v from_o a_o particular_a rare_a case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o elephant_n be_v exempt_v from_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knee_n but_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n to_o withhold_v his_o right_n from_o one_o man_n because_o another_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o melancthon_n declare_v his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n that_o those_o country_n where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o honey_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o they_o use_v some_o other_o liquor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n or_o use_v no_o liquor_n at_o all_o invincible_a necessity_n do_v not_o only_o excuse_v from_o one_o kind_n but_o from_o both_o kind_n and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o suffice_v before_o god_n we_o read_v of_o some_o christian_n in_o india_n where_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n that_o they_o take_v dry_a raisin_n and_o steep_v they_o in_o water_n a_o whole_a night_n etc._n and_o use_v that_o liquor_n which_o they_o squeeze_a out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v trouble_v one_o as_o much_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v right_a bread_n as_o wine_n that_o nourishment_n which_o indian_n eat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o root_n of_o plant_n do_v differ_v more_o from_o our_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n than_o cider_n or_o perry_n or_o honnied_a water_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v such_o many_o time_n as_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v a_o good_a taste_n if_o wine_n be_v as_o rare_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o right_a balm_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o it_o they_o themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v in_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o who_o can_v procure_v wine_n for_o the_o priest_n may_v procure_v it_o for_o the_o people_n also_o if_o they_o will_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o these_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o abstemious_a but_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v so_o much_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n as_o they_o use_v it_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o least_o imaginable_a particle_n convei_v christ_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a chalice_n full_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n donatist_n where_o they_o may_v not_o have_v wine_n enough_o for_o this_o use_n if_o they_o please_v so_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a their_o daily_a obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o detain_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v just_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o not_o our_o only_a ground_n we_o have_v twenty_o other_o ground_n beside_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n against_o we_o 2._o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o schismatic_n optatus_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v against_o the_o traditor_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a and_o the_o donatist_n their_o own_o ancestor_n not_o we_o who_o case_n be_v thus_o describe_v there_o by_o optatus_n cujus_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la tenet_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la majorinum_fw-la originem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la who_o chair_n thou_o possesse_v which_o have_v no_o original_n before_o majorinus_n a_o schismatical_a donatist_n this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v set_v up_o no_o new_a chair_n nor_o new_a altar_n nor_o new_a succession_n but_o continue_v those_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o chair_n against_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v and_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o altar_n wherein_o it_o be_v decay_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavore_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n essential_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o papist_n in_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o charity_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v we_o hope_v better_o of_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o fundamental_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v some_o say_v that_o popish_a error_n be_v damnable_a let_v it_o be_v admit_v many_o error_n be_v damnable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_n error_n which_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o be_v often_o pardon_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la other_o say_v that_o popish_a and_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a that_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o all_o logomachy_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o diametrall_a opposition_n except_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o diametrall_a opposition_n in_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o fundamental_n last_o other_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v take_v sometime_o strict_o for_o the_o essentials_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o substance_n while_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v though_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o be_v reduce_v to_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n at_o other_o time_n the_o word_n substance_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o real_a part_n although_o they_o be_v separate_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n 139.16_o so_o we_o read_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n second_o the_o word_n substantial_o may_v either_o signify_v old_a substantial_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thus_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o new_a
substantialls_n late_o coin_a and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o chrurch_n as_o those_o article_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a substantial_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o late_a substantial_o devise_v by_o man_n i_o plead_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n 5._o roman_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n they_o which_o protestant_n do_v afford_v to_o roman_a catholic_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o i_o produce_v two_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o roman_a catholic_n do_v deny_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a prrtestants_n and_o grant_v it_o only_o to_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v not_o formal_a protestant_n but_o rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la person_n deceive_v by_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o protestant_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o it_o retein_v with_o protestant_n the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o be_v still_o joint_v in_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o to_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o such_o be_v not_o formal_a papist_n but_o papist_n be_v credentes_fw-la such_o as_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o papist_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o second_o error_n ground_v only_o upon_o those_o imaginary_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o head_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a protestant_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o conjectural_a consequence_n which_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o roap_n of_o sand_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o such_o as_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v save_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bend_v his_o force_n in_o this_o question_n nor_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n ever_o say_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o fundamental_n of_o save_a truth_n or_o though_o they_o hold_v lesser_a error_n pertinacious_o without_o repentance_n if_o any_o particular_a protestant_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o disclaim_v they_o in_o it_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v about_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n to_o what_o i_o say_v 6._o that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v error_n that_o it_o show_v my_o ignorance_n what_o their_o church_n be_v for_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o they_o separate_z from_o their_o church_n in_o my_o life_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o weak_a plea_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o advantage_n than_o what_o the_o cause_n itself_o afford_v do_v he_o himself_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o any_o error_n be_v essentials_n of_o a_o church_n or_o will_v he_o persuade_v we_o that_o weed_n be_v essential_o of_o a_o garden_n or_o ulcer_n and_o wenn_n and_o such_o superfluous_a excrescence_n essential_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o do_v weed_n become_v no_o weed_n and_o error_n no_o error_n because_o they_o be_v call_v pretend_a weed_n or_o pretend_a error_n or_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v essential_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o distinction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n thus_o to_o incorporate_v their_o error_n into_o their_o creed_n and_o matriculate_v their_o abuse_n among_o their_o sacred_a rite_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o suppose_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a shall_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o desert_v their_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v the_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a shall_v plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n or_o that_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v essential_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o might_n well_o aggravate_v their_o own_o fault_n but_o not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n error_n continue_v error_n though_o they_o they_o be_v call_v essential_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o arrianism_n do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o there_o succeed_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n their_o old_a essential_o which_o be_v make_v essential_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v ready_o receive_v their_o new_a essential_o which_o be_v late_o devise_v by_o themselves_o we_o do_v as_o utter_o reject_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o essential_o their_o church_n flourish_v long_o without_o these_o error_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o error_n etc._n in_o set_v forth_o the_o modderation_n of_o our_o english_a reformer_n i_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o either_o a_o new_a church_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v heavy_o two_o way_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a as_o he_o have_v show_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o false_a because_o he_o call_v it_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o true_a because_o i_o forbear_v for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n he_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o stick_v the_o falsehood_n upon_o my_o sleeve_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o stiâ—l_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o confuse_a company_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n of_o dubious_a credit_n of_o little_a knowledge_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n tenter_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n scis_fw-la tu_fw-la simulare_fw-la cupressum_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o drift_n or_o scope_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o answer_v old_a volume_n of_o impertinency_n if_o he_o have_v any_o testimony_n that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o list_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o not_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v true_a let_v he_o remember_v that_o i_o premonish_v he_o schismatic_n that_o all_o his_o innumerable_a testimony_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o second_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n then_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o schism_n alas_o poor_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v say_v what_o we_o can_v still_o we_o be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o desert_v they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o neither_o their_o tongue_n nor_o their_o pen_n must_v winnow_v we_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v
the_o same_o with_o they_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o uncharitable_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v still_o no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n just_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o argugument_n religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o consist_v between_o two_o extremes_n heresy_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n though_o their_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a defect_n yet_o they_o may_v â—e_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o superstitious_a excess_n their_o church_n have_v sundâ—y_a blemish_n their_o religion_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o holy_a order_n from_o these_o superstitious_a error_n and_o abuse_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o if_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o second_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o our_o positive_a article_n be_v those_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n our_o negation_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v addition_n against_o this_o he_o except_v sundry_a way_n 1._o first_o because_o our_o principal_a positive_a article_n be_v that_o of_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n aquinas_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o opinari_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la between_o a_o scholastical_a opinion_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n do_v fluctuate_v indifferent_o between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o doubt_v sometime_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n then_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n this_o be_v proper_o opinion_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o this_o determination_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intelligible_a object_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o this_o make_v knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o will_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n church_n justification_n by_o special_a faith_n be_v never_o account_v a_o article_n of_o the_o english_a belief_n either_o by_o the_o english_a church_n or_o by_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o trust_v not_o i_o let_v he_o read_v over_o our_o article_n and_o read_v satisfy_v himself_o i_o confess_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o england_n do_v sometime_o broach_v such_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a professor_n do_v dislike_v it_o altogether_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o themselves_o but_o short_o after_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o reject_v as_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n ingenious_o confess_v &_o jam_fw-la hic_fw-la novus_fw-la error_n vix_fw-la natus_fw-la apud_fw-la nostrate_v sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o this_o new_a error_n be_v scarce_o bear_v among_o our_o countryman_n be_v bury_v and_o more_o plain_o elsewhere_o 26._o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bene_fw-la pensatis_fw-la saenè_fw-la nulla_fw-la body_n reperietur_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o confession_n anglica_n &_o sanctissima_fw-la definitione_n tridentina_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v true_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o the_o sacred_a definition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n mean_v about_o this_o subject_a of_o justification_n but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o do_v they_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o confession_n not_o as_o supplement_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o old_a article_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o supposititious_a principle_n contrary_n be_v place_v together_o by_o one_o another_o do_v make_v one_o another_o more_o apparent_a faith_n he_o proceed_v have_v not_o protestant_n asleep_o positive_a faith_n of_o their_o negative_a article_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o of_o their_o positive_a article_n commandment_n may_v be_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o the_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v more_o firm_o than_o the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v both_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la both_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o we_o find_v no_o negative_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o can_v a_o negative_a be_v a_o mean_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la efficacia_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o negative_a particle_n and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o negative_n be_v add_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n as_o that_o beget_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o be_v add_v not_o as_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o the_o old_a to_o meet_v with_o some_o emergent_a error_n or_o difficulty_n just_a as_o our_o negative_n be_v yea_o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o positive_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n some_o evident_o some_o probable_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o manifest_a for_o it_o be_v with_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philo_n row_n of_o iron_n ring_n the_o first_o that_o touch_v the_o loadstone_n do_v hang_v more_o firm_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a still_o more_o loose_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o article_n or_o as_o consequence_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o he_o further_o than_o the_o evidence_n do_v invite_v he_o and_o howsover_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n but_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a so_o gross_o be_v he_o mistake_v on_o all_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v a_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o know_v better_a that_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o their_o bold_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n by_o transubstantiation_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n neither_o do_v protestant_n place_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o true_a real_a catholic_n church_n universal_o believe_v and_o practise_v salvation_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v but_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o imaginary_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o whatsoever_o christian_n catholic_n heretic_n schismatic_n wâ—â—_n agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o i_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o i_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o more_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o one_o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a
the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o question_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o exigence_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n emperor_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n who_o subject_n these_o bishop_n be_v as_o they_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n present_o after_o his_o return_n from_o accompany_v of_o his_o brother_n some_o part_n of_o his_o way_n what_o more_o prudent_a or_o more_o plausible_a answer_n can_v so_o moderate_v a_o prince_n have_v give_v then_o that_o he_o do_v give_v though_o we_o give_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a advice_n especial_o in_o such_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v and_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a counsellor_n for_o prince_n in_o such_o case_n than_o synod_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o synod_n contrive_v fit_a article_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v they_o and_o make_v they_o law_n but_o do_v valentinian_n nothing_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o priest_n no._n he_o himself_o confirm_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostra_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 8._o which_o our_o highness_n have_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o this_o very_a valentinian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o famous_a law_n to_o repress_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o not_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o clergy_n who_o deserve_v it_o cod_n in_o the_o code_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o this_o very_a valentinian_n as_o that_o to_o florianus_n that_o a_o bishop_n rebaptise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptise_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v this_o very_a valentinian_n of_o who_o theodorit_n speak_v that_o in_o occidentem_fw-la profectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o furnish_v that_o region_n with_o excellent_a law_n and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o true_a piety_n he_o convocate_v the_o bishop_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n to_o choose_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o do_v choose_v saint_n ambrose_n some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v he_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o as_o know_v his_o right_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n jubet_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la extemplo_fw-la &_o initiari_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la ordinari_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o constantine_n 5._o or_o theodosius_n or_o valentinian_n alone_o socrates_n write_v more_o general_o that_o from_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o beck_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o be_v mistake_v basilius_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n but_o constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n basilius_n be_v emperor_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o bardas_n a_o patrician_n and_o michael_n the_o former_a emperor_n by_o their_o unseasonable_a and_o preposterous_a intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastieall_a business_n have_v bring_v the_o oriental_a church_n into_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o basilius_n then_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n 869._o nullo_n modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o layman_n to_o move_v speech_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o resist_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppose_v a_o universal_a synod_n for_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n into_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n basilius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n or_o to_o meddle_v above_o their_o capacity_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o froward_o to_o oppose_v general_a counsel_n or_o to_o vie_v reason_n for_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o bishop_n form_n of_o subscription_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la b._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o b._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o my_o definition_n the_o layman_n form_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la l._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o l._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o define_v and_o consent_v but_o as_o king_n be_v never_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o hâ—ve_v a_o wise_a council_n so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o ignorant_a layman_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o direct_v they_o all_o this_o while_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n about_o the_o deliberative_a part_n but_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o authoritative_a part_n which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o incorporate_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o violater_n of_o they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n great_a his_o six_o witness_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a in_o crantzius_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o breme_n to_o saint_n wilihaâ—e_v by_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n adrian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n to_o dare_v to_o cite_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o cite_v he_o who_o convocate_v counsel_n yearly_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n 167._o and_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o sit_v himself_o in_o synod_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a council_n auditor_n &_o arbiter_n adfui_fw-la and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la who_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n but_o new_o conquer_v by_o himself_o and_o new_o convert_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n throughout_o the_o empire_n not_o except_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n adrian_n who_o he_o cit_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v solemn_o resign_v release_v and_o acquit_v for_o ever_o all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n the_o case_n cite_v be_v this_o saint_n willehade_n be_v a_o englishman_n send_v by_o the_o english_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o convert_v those_o country_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v new_o conquer_v those_o part_n and_o desire_v much_o their_o conversion_n find_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o this_o wilehade_n remunerare_fw-la se_fw-la digno_fw-la constiâ—uit_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o good_a bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o breme_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o history_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n charles_n the_o great_a found_v and_o erect_v bishopric_n at_o his_o pleasure_n episcopalem_fw-la constituimus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a extat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o memorato_fw-la rege_fw-la collatum_fw-la he_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o they_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la majestaâ—is_fw-la
precepto_fw-la that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n all_o the_o poor_a pretence_n which_o he_o catch_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a say_v that_o summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la adriani_n praecepto_fw-la by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a bishop_n adrian_n he_o have_v bestow_v this_o bishopric_n upon_o wilehade_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o praeceptum_fw-la signify_v a_o lesson_n or_o instruction_n or_o advise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o command_n at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n or_o command_v of_o courtesy_n or_o a_o ghostly_a advice_n honour_v with_o that_o name_n which_o be_v familiar_o do_v true_a patron_n do_v dispose_v their_o church_n themselves_o not_o give_v mandate_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o they_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o breme_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v or_o that_o adrian_n who_o resign_v rome_n shall_v continue_v patron_n of_o breme_n cedice_n his_o seven_o witness_n be_v justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n justinian_n victor_n justinianus_n pius_fw-la faelix_fw-la inclytus_fw-la triumphator_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la augustus_n joanni_n sanctissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la where_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v his_o high_a title_n there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n intend_v the_o word_n be_v right_o cite_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o middle_n although_o that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v manifest_a and_o undoubted_a and_o a_o dangerous_a reason_n at_o the_o end_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o hasten_v to_o augment_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o see_n if_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n institute_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o justinians_n power_n to_o augment_v it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n suppose_v justinian_n make_v know_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o execute_v they_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o do_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o inferior_a corporation_n law_n be_v no_o law_n until_o they_o be_v promulge_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o law_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o justinian_n do_v mean_a and_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v a_o head_n of_o order_n and_o can_v possible_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v himself_o exalt_v several_a other_o church_n as_o justiniana_n and_o carthage_n to_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n with_o rome_n itself_o a_o man_n may_v see_v to_o what_o streit_v he_o be_v drive_v when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o produce_v such_o witness_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o justinian_n i_o say_v justinian_n who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n that_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v lose_v justinians_n alone_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n his_o three_o last_o witness_n be_v king_n edgar_n king_n wither_a and_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o these_o three_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o before_o in_o this_o very_a treatise_n and_o there_o full_o answer_v 1._o and_o see_v no_o new_a weight_n be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n or_o myself_o with_o unnecessary_a repetition_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o my_o six_o and_o last_o ground_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n 51._o cathedra_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la what_o hurt_n have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v thou_o but_o first_o petilians_n case_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o our_o case_n he_o call_v all_o the_o catholic_n see_v thoughout_v the_o world_n chair_n of_o pestilence_n so_o do_v not_o we_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n attribute_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n see_n si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la quales_fw-la vanissime_fw-la criminaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastatius_fw-la sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la joannes_n sedet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o a_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la nefario_fw-la furore_fw-la separastis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v furious_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o either_o of_o these_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n both_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o inquire_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o present_a schism_n whether_o the_o schism_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o of_o english_a protestant_n in_o particular_a and_o whether_o by_o causual_o i_o understand_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o free_v from_o sin_n doubtless_o i_o must_v understand_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o free_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o sin_n or_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o unsufficient_a cause_n be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o induction_n be_v imperfect_a i_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a but_o direct_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v first_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n not_o only_o to_o protestant_a church_n but_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o then_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n by_o their_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censnre_n but_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n the_o great_a be_v their_o fault_n who_o be_v the_o true_a schismatic_n first_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o error_n and_o then_o make_v the_o separation_n by_o their_o censure_n it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o criminous_a schism_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o there_o may_v be_v both_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o just_a separation_n without_o any_o crime_n or_o sin_n yea_o virtuous_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o 534._o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o sin_n of_o criminous_a schism_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o introduce_v the_o error_n and_o thereby_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o uncorrupted_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n he_o propose_v a_o objection_n of_o his_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n either_o to_o luther_n or_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o suppose_v that_o luther_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n
the_o pope_n or_o his_o office_n if_o luther_n proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v i_o remember_v no_o process_n in_o law_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o challenge_v only_o verbum_fw-la informans_fw-la not_o virgam_fw-la reformantem_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o have_v cite_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o germany_n or_o england_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v the_o summons_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v again_o yesterday_o howsoever_o luther_n act_n concern_v not_o we_o power_n their_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o lawful_a patriarch_n which_o argument_n he_o say_v he_o will_v omit_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o before_o either_o i_o be_o mistake_v or_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o no_o cause_n for_o a_o cause_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o omit_v it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v continual_o decline_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o universality_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v at_o this_o day_n let_v they_o lose_v the_o substance_n while_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o he_o propose_v another_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v their_o most_o forcible_a argument_n against_o we_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o of_o all_o their_o objection_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o will_v he_o also_o if_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o confound_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o distinguish_v the_o essentials_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o other_o but_o be_v the_o argument_n what_o it_o will_v forcible_a or_o weak_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v abundant_o in_o this_o treatise_n over_o and_o over_o again_o 1._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o please_v i_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n to_o say_v it_o often_o to_o repeat_v it_o often_o to_o inculcate_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o many_o needless_a tautology_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o not_o answer_v some_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v they_o but_o perhaps_o i_o think_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o book_n former_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v one_o of_o they_o in-present_a if_o i_o have_v do_v he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o in_o one_o chapter_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v answer_v many_o impertinence_n in_o this_o treatise_n but_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o seek_v a_o impertinence_n when_o i_o do_v read_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o pity_v the_o mispending_a of_o so_o much_o time_n in_o weed_n and_o wrest_v of_o author_n of_o several_a reformation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v sometime_o he_o condemn_v we_o of_o schism_n for_o communicate_v with_o they_o some_o other_o time_n he_o cit_v they_o as_o our_o classical_a author_n and_o at_o other_o time_n from_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o they_o do_v all_o accord_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v this_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o by_o production_n or_o aâ—duction_n but_o such_o and_o such_o roman_a catholic_a author_n do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o produduction_n and_o such_o and_o such_o other_o roman_a catholic_a author_n do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o adduction_n therefore_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n if_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o testimony_n of_o weight_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o of_o all_o my_o ground_n then_o with_o better_a reason_n he_o may_v have_v call_v it_o dissemble_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n only_o to_o make_v his_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o his_o book_n then_o there_o be_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o combat_v let_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o choose_a province_n to_o seek_v out_o petty_a adversary_n among_o stranger_n and_o think_v to_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n through_o their_o side_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abroad_o while_o he_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v at_o home_n he_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n howsoever_o or_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o go_v out_o ark_n that_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n st._n peter_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v also_o very_o fit_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o we_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v like_o several_a chamber_n or_o partition_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v cleanse_v into_o another_o without_o any_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o noah_n ark_n but_o st_n peter_n boat_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o boat_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n he_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n in_o cite_v saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n hierome_n against_o we_o who_o have_v neither_o leave_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v our_o church_n to_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o donatist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o he_o argue_v altogether_o against_o himself_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v therein_o that_o they_o do_v uncharitable_o censure_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n schism_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v schismatical_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n or_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o in_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o donatist_n render_v they_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o the_o romanist_n who_o tread_v too_o much_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o donatist_n 6._o what_o calvine_n say_v that_o god_n account_v he_o a_o forsaker_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n or_o that_o there_o may_v some_o vice_n creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o last_o that_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o violate_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n or_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a perfection_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o imperfect_a who_o
have_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o be_v chase_v away_o who_o have_v only_o forsake_v error_n not_o church_n much_o less_o obstinate_o and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o essential_o who_o will_v glad_o be_v content_v to_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n so_o they_o will_v not_o obtrude_v sinful_a duty_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n the_o same_o answer_n we_o give_v to_o perkins_n and_o zanchy_a cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n who_o scope_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v over_o rigorous_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o allow_v it_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n what_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v he_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v more_o moderate_a trust_v i_o these_o author_n be_v far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n if_o we_o be_v religion_n you_o be_v separation_n they_o may_v rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n indeed_o but_o neither_o be_v saint_n augustine_n case_n their_o case_n nor_o the_o donatists_n case_n our_o case_n sometime_o they_o cry_v down_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o negative_a religion_n as_o faulty_a in_o the_o defect_n and_o now_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n we_o approve_v no_o church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o we_o do_v not_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n they_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o but_o still_o he_o confound_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o metaphysical_o true_a church_n with_o a_o moral_o true_a church_n why_o do_v he_o cite_v author_n so_o wide_o from_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o in_o this_o section_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o cram_v bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v over_o and_o over_o of_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n only_o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o master_n calvine_n 1._o doctor_n potter_n and_o master_n chillingworth_n which_o have_v already_o be_v full_o answer_v 6._o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o our_o first_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o public_a register_n and_o confession_n of_o father_n oldcorne_n he_o know_v better_a if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v not_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o do_v they_o the_o more_o wrong_a to_o burn_v they_o for_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a register_n do_v make_v their_o ordination_n so_o plain_a justify_v that_o no_o man_n who_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v that_o father_n oldcorne_n do_v say_v our_o register_n be_v authentical_a so_o must_v every_o one_o say_v or_o think_v that_o see_v they_o and_o every_o one_o be_v free_a to_o see_v they_o that_o will_n but_o father_n oldcorne_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o judge_v other_o by_o himself_o yet_o neither_o his_o imprisonment_n nor_o his_o charity_n do_v make_v he_o swerve_v in_o any_o other_o point_n from_o his_o roman_a catholic_n opinion_n why_o do_v he_o change_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n against_o a_o flail_n no_o resist_v evident_a demonstration_n which_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o wherefore_o be_v not_o these_o register_n show_v before_o king_n james_n his_o time_n they_o be_v always_o show_v to_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o register_n be_v public_a record_n the_o sight_n whereof_o can_v be_v refuse_v to_o no_o man_n the_o officer_n hand_n be_v know_v the_o office_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o supposititious_a write_n both_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o register_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o who_o view_v the_o record_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o a_o proclamation_n be_v not_o show_v which_o be_v first_o public_o promulge_v and_o after_o that_o affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o common-hall_n and_o all_o other_o public_a place_n if_o he_o can_v have_v except_v against_o the_o person_n either_o consecrater_n or_o consecrate_a as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o person_n or_o not_o so_o qualify_v or_o not_o present_v at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v have_v some_o reason_n for_o himself_o but_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o england_n be_v too_o solemn_a and_o too_o public_a a_o act_n to_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o moreover_o the_o proceed_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o there_o be_v very_o many_o live_n who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o favour_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o as_o there_o be_v it_o may_v have_v make_v the_o ordination_n illegal_a but_o not_o invalid_a for_o which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n the_o precedent_n be_v austin_n the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o english_a the_o witness_n saint_n gregory_n august_n et_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o in_o the_o english_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o alone_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o all_o place_n ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n he_o ask_v why_o bishop_n jewel_n or_o bishop_n horn_n do_v not_o allege_v these_o register_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o doctor_n harding_n and_o doctor_n stapleton_n to_o be_v no_o consecrate_a bishop_n i_o may_v even_o as_o well_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o authority_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n why_o such_o or_o such_o a_o author_n that_o write_v before_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a do_v not_o cite_v it_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a a_o argument_n from_o authority_n negative_o be_v worth_a nothing_o perhaps_o for_o i_o can_v but_o guess_v until_o he_o cite_v the_o place_n doctor_n stapleton_n or_o harding_n do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o number_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n but_o against_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n perhaps_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o character_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a perhaps_o the_o accusation_n be_v general_a against_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n perhaps_o they_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o school_n then_o in_o record_n or_o last_o perhaps_o or_o indeed_o without_o perhaps_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o illegality_n of_o their_o ordination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n not_o upon_o the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v clear_o appear_v in_o my_o next_o answer_n in_o all_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o allege_v the_o register_n why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v say_v he_o when_o bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o the_o say_a horn_n at_o the_o bar_n what_o need_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v that_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a by_o parliament_n eight_o year_n after_o now_o let_v he_o take_v one_o answer_n for_o all_o there_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v for_o authorise_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_z the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n intend_v but_o not_o express_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o either_o express_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o contain_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o implicit_o as_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
all_o fundamental_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v impose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o new_a creed_n nor_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v his_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o yet_o see_v protestant_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v one_o can_v know_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o protestant_n or_o other_o especial_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o set_v down_o precise_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a salvation_n since_o the_o blesed_a apostle_n have_v be_v so_o provident_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o deposit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n or_o about_o some_o substantial_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n follow_v essentials_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o point_n be_v disbeleeved_a without_o infidelity_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n but_o error_n which_o may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o either_o infidelity_n or_o sin_n other_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n than_o they_o satisfy_v one_o another_o what_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v if_o either_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v who_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v the_o proposition_n may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v god_n actual_a revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n than_o this_o three_o objection_n be_v like_o the_o first_o partly_o true_a and_o party_n false_a the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o giveth_z god_n the_o lie_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v always_o affirm_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o false_a all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o therefore_o present_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v once_o no_o essential_a be_v never_o a_o essential_a how_o be_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o christian_n may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v but_o many_o inferior_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n whereof_o many_o other_o have_v be_v save_v and_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o those_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v adesse_fw-la or_o abesse_fw-la be_v present_a or_o absent_a know_v or_o not_o know_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v no_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o conduce_v little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n of_o save_a faith_n another_o mean_n of_o reunion_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o soveregin_v jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n against_o this_o he_o plead_v first_o that_o ancient_a pope_n practise_v or_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n have_v ever_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o exercise_v sovereign_a jurisdict_n ion_n over_o over_o all_o christian_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n upon_o which_o their_o claim_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o genuine_a write_n do_v not_o claim_v nor_o do_v practice_v monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o powet_v they_o hold_v they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n who_o grant_v sundry_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n have_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o without_o ground_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 36._o and_o for_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v saint_n heirome_n that_o christ_n make_v one_o head_n among_o the_o twelve_o to_o avoid_v schism_n jovin_n and_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a faith_n r._n c._n be_v such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o st._n hierosme_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headship_n of_o order_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n 1._o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o less_o a_o single_a person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o small_a society_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v melanchon_n 74._o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o govern_v diverse_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n i_o think_v no-wise_a man_n do_v disallow_v i_o can_v in_o present_v procure_v that_o century_n of_o theological_a epistle_n but_o i_o have_v peruse_v melancthons_n epistle_n publish_v by_o casper_n pucerus_n wherein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n i_o examine_v not_o whether_o this_o epistle_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v genuine_a or_o
counterfeit_a and_o if_o genuine_a whether_o melancthons_n word_n be_v right_o rehearse_v and_o if_o right_o rehearse_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o after_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v that_o melancthon_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n only_o as_o a_o canonical_a policy_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o where_o be_v their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o absolute_a or_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o probability_n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n his_o meaning_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o and_o that_o either_o these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o late_a and_o undoubted_a write_n wherein_o he_o do_v utter_o and_o constant_o condemn_v the_o papal_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dangerous_a and_o last_o what_o melancthon_n faith_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n he_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o dislike_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o distract_v but_o the_o quere_z be_v even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n whether_o more_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v proceed_v from_o it_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n to_o fear_v three_o danger_n first_o when_o we_o give_v a_o inch_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n tyrant_n be_v not_o often_o bear_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o richard_n the_o the_o three_o be_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o excess_n in_o process_n of_o time_n second_o when_o we_o give_v a_o free_a alm_n as_o peterpence_n be_v of_o old_a they_o straightway_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o duty_n three_o what_o we_o give_v by_o humane_a right_n they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o move_v our_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o present_v unto_o we_o another_o dumb_a show_n of_o english_a author_n in_o the_o margin_n whitaker_n laude_n potter_n chillingworth_n montague_n beside_o some_o foreigner_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o search_v the_o several_a place_n notwithstanding_o these_o title_n or_o superscription_n he_o will_v find_v the_o box_n all_o empty_a without_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o write_n of_o these_o several_a author_n they_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o bishop_n montague_n be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o indulgent_a to_o he_o among_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n one_o of_o his_o sad_a adversary_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o verdict_n 185._o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la directionis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la consultationis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la executionis_fw-la dellegatam_fw-la subsit_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n instituta_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n personaliter_fw-la addicta_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v delegated_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o order_n direction_n counsel_n consultation_n conclusion_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o let_v that_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o tie_v personal_o unto_o peter_n conclusion_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o advise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o return_v unto_o himself_o attendite_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la unde_fw-la excisi_fw-la estis_fw-la look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n look_v unto_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o who_o region_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v when_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o your_o caost_n look_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o need_v not_o the_o supplementall_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o last_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a ecumenical_a church_n who_o priveleges_n you_o have_v usurp_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o exclude_v so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a way_n both_o to_o unity_n and_o salvation_n to_o keep_v that_o entire_a form_n of_o doctrine_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v by_o they_o contract_v into_o a_o summary_n and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n more_o than_o which_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o rather_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o jewism_n or_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o s._n ws._n refutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o s._n w_n s._n exception_n have_v be_v already_o large_o and_o particnlar_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fotm_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v escape_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v review_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o general_o and_o succinct_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o his_o title_n of_o down_o derry_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o profess_v to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o ground_n and_o to_o stick_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n or_o state_v of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o little_a after_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o what_o then_o be_v state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o object_v all_o one_o i_o confess_v the_o right_a position_n of_o a_o case_n may_v dispel_v umbrage_n and_o reconcile_v controversy_n and_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n ask_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v the_o picture_n we_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o demand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o case_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o if_o a_o protestant_a state_n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o the_o bare_a proposition_n of_o it_o bear_v such_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o it_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n may_v view_v this_o engine_n without_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o sustraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o resâ—_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o
have_v define_v it_o most_o express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n tanquam_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la consilia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habentem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n 24_o that_o bishop_n do_v derive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o member_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n or_o as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o root_n or_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o sect._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v he_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o neither_o deny_v my_o answer_n nor_o envy_v i_o my_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n add_v that_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o o_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n shall_v make_v christian_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o swerve_v so_o far_o not_o only_o from_o truth_n and_o charity_n but_o from_o all_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherein_o can_v he_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v call_v nestorian_n and_o some_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unusual_a expression_n suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n but_o both_o most_o wrongful_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n that_o he_o make_v to_o so_o many_o of_o these_o poor_a christian_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n inviolated_a so_o many_o age_n under_o mahometan_a prince_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 6._o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o â—ailing_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o best_a be_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n ffoare_v but_o their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o manes_n a_o madman_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v his_o error_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v manichee_n they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o of_o good_a call_v light_n another_o of_o evil_n call_v darkness_n which_o evil_a god_n do_v make_v impure_a creature_n of_o the_o more_o faeeulent_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n hereupon_o they_o hold_v flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o use_v execrable_a purification_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o war_n be_v unlawful_a that_o bruit_n beast_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o phantasm_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v damn_v for_o doubt_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o last_a judgement_n that_o sin_n be_v inevitable_a many_o of_o which_o error_n they_o suck_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eutychian_o confound_v his_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o we_o defend_v we_o accurse_v all_o their_o error_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a in_o make_v his_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o forfeit_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o credit_n he_o engage_v himself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v he_o but_o one_o church_n which_o never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v be_v of_o that_o one_o communion_n i_o wish_v he_o may_v make_v good_a his_o word_n i_o show_v he_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o i_o hope_v western_a church_n who_o never_o change_v their_o creed_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o opinion_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v change_v more_o from_o their_o ancestor_n even_o in_o these_o very_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n appendix_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o appendix_n to_o four_o book_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o plead_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_a i_o have_v reason_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n recite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v general_a there_o none_o be_v summon_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o present_a that_o some_o be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n there_o be_v none_o out_o â—f_a three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v heretic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o until_o they_o be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v summon_v yea_o of_o all_o other_o they_o especial_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v but_o where_o be_v they_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v content_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o not_o pronounce_v they_o condemn_v heretic_n guido_n the_o carmelite_n be_v over_o partial_a and_o temerarious_a in_o accuse_v they_o without_o ground_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v confess_v and_o vindicate_v they_o and_o alphonsus_n á_o castro_n take_v his_o information_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v their_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o so_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o a_o italian_a council_n his_o demand_n be_v not_o a_o parliament_n the_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o nation_n unless_o every_o lord_n though_o a_o know_v and_o condemn_a rebel_n be_v summon_v or_o unless_o every_o member_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v there_o be_v present_a be_v altogether_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o power_n over_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o parliament_n neither_o be_v the_o protopatriarch_n know_v condemn_v rebel_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n whether_o the_o necessary_a or_o neglective_a absence_n of_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o whether_o the_o absence_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o want_n of_o due_a summons_n do_v disable_v a_o council_n from_o be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a so_o it_o make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o never_o be_v there_o a_o session_n of_o a_o national_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o so_o few_o member_n be_v present_a as_o be_v in_o the_o pretend_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o knight_n and_o burgess_n out_o of_o one_o province_n than_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
latin_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o that_o gerson_n apprehend_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n his_o position_n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v they_o â—â—_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o grecian_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o use_v this_o free_a expression_n potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o might_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la consider_v ationem_fw-la bene_fw-la captam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n herein_o that_o make_v against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la sect._n 1_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o perfect_a church_n actual_a want_n of_o essential_n not_o conclusive_a to_o god_n ch_n 8._o sect._n 3_o particular_a rite_n form_n opinion_n no_o essential_o schism_n be_v not_o always_o about_o esentials_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10.10.21_o aust._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o op_v l._n 1._o aust._n ep._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o tivi_fw-la 2.17_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o s_o 6_o particular_a church_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o pref_n p._n 20._o rom._n 3.8_o inf._n unmask_v ch_z 7._o sect_n 112_o p._n 534._o lib._n 2._o cont_n ep_n parmen_fw-la e._n 11._o sect._n 2._o proâ—â—stans_n have_v forsake_v no_o ancient_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 19_o math._n 26.27_o sect._n 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n psal._n 19_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a &_o destroy_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o john_n 4.22_o eph._n 5.26_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentials_n con._n eph_n p._n 2._o act_n 6_o c_o 7._o aust_n ep_n 118._o nor_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n aust_n y._n 1._o de_fw-fr happen_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o prudent_a to_o leave_v the_o english_a church_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o jam._n 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v not_o always_o schism_n sozâ—m_fw-la l_o 4_o â—_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 11._o c._n 15_o 12._o rev_n 2.14_o 15.20_o sect._n 1_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v colourable_a not_o forcible_a author_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v full_o and_o faithful_o protestant_n contesse_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v c._n 3_o p._n 132._o c._n 1_o s._n 1._o nor_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o in_o her_o error_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 4._o 8._o phil_n 3_o 15._o sect._n 5._o not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v know_v error_n c._n 9_o sect._n 5_o our_o reformation_n no_o separation_n 2_o gal_n 9_o aâ—t_fw-la 30._o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n calv._n epâ—st_n 141._o ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discipline_n fratrum_fw-la bohemo_fw-la rum_o ibid._n calvin_n no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la mart._n schaling_n epl._n ad_fw-la reg._n polo_n mae_fw-la calv._n ep_n impres_n gen._n a_o 1570._o pag._n 340._o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n polon_n 4_o inst._n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o doctor_n potter_n clear_v ch._n 9_o sect._n 5._o ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o p._n 49._o â—el_a l_o 2._o do_v eccl_n mâ—l_n c_o 6._o aust_n de_fw-fr veâ—_n reâ—_n c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o master_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v p_o 245._o p._n 312._o p._n 191._o 6.5_o p._n 273._o teâ—t_fw-la l._n 4_o cont._n don_n c._n 23._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o as_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o we_o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o whâ—thâ—r_o all_o those_o be_v schismatic_n who_o want_v bishop_n the_o romanist_n no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n c_o 2._o s_o 6._o 5._o c._n 2._o s._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v better_a ground_n than_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n inf._n c._n 7_o s_o sect._n 1_o p._n 8._o p._n 12._o p._n 16._o all_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o essential_o bar._n annal_n a_o 878._o antimachâ—aveil_n in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la lect._n error_n in_o faith_n obtrude_v justify_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2._o meâ—â—rall_a schism_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o rome_n 2_o 29._o sect._n 3_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a always_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sect._n 4._o schismatic_n in_o part_n do_v stâ—ll_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 1._o dâ—_n bapt_v cont_n donâ—istas_n idemo_fw-la 10_o aug._n ep_n 48._o r._n c._n his_o confession_n sect._n 5._o the_o britannic_a church_n never_o judge_v schismatic_n sect._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n inâ—erest_a make_v catholickâ—_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thâ—m_fw-la a_o jesu._n cite_v by_o doctor_n field_n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n babe_v upon_o number_n c_o 7._o cam_n annal_n elis._n an._n 1560._o sect._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v material_o idolatrous_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o bell_n l._n 4._o â—e_v sac._n euch._n c._n 29_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n rom._n 8_o 33_o mark_v 16.16_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o protestant_n bell_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—sâ—_n c._n 25._o sect._n 8._o 4_o way_n to_o incur_v heretical_a pravity_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o the_o power_n of_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o to_o general_a counsel_n platina_n acquiescence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o bell_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 9_o mix_v ordination_n the_o english_a church_n lawful_o establish_v not_o lawful_o suppress_v the_o english_a church_n nor_o deaâ—_n but_o under_o persecution_n sect._n 10._o â—_o 4._o cont_n cresion_n c._n 61._o sect._n 1_o protestant_n not_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n hiâ—t_fw-la conc._n try_v a_o 1538._o sect._n 2._o the_o parliament_n not_o compel_v camd._n an._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1559._o bishop_n gardiner_z speed_z in_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21_o n._n 1_o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obâ—dientia_fw-la in_o fine_a archbishop_n cranmer_z speed_z baker_n etc._n etc._n in_o henr._n 8._o image_n of_o both_o church_n second_o edition_n pag._n 413._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 115._o sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la intersuit_n quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la regnabat_fw-la henricus_fw-la crumwell_n barnes_n speed_v l._n 9_o c._n 21._o l_o 1._o cont._n parm._n papist_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donâ—rists_n not_o protestant_n opt._n l_o 1._o cont._n par._n inâ—initio_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont._n parm._n in_o initio_fw-la psal._n 2._o roman_a catholâ—cks_n sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n in_o their_o separation_n henry_n the_o eight_o no_o protestant_n â—ul_a
assent_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v not_o legal_o establish_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o other_o legal_a establishment_n can_v there_o be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n have_v but_o his_o single_a vote_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v indeed_o but_o neither_o the_o most_o nor_o the_o best_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whether_o for_o not_o assent_v or_o for_o other_o reason_n will_v require_v further_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a assertion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v free_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o church_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o last_o parliament_n suppress_v under_o king_n charles_n why_o shall_v i_o add_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o contrary_a to_o my_o conscience_n as_o to_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v have_v say_v oppress_v i_o can_v not_o say_v suppress_v the_o external_a splendour_n be_v abate_v when_o the_o barony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o order_n be_v not_o extinguish_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o king_n charles_n himself_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o english_a church_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o one_o or_o both_o house_n without_o authority_n royal_a he_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o a_o dead_a church_n deaâ—_n and_o i_o the_o advocate_n of_o a_o dead_a church_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v dead_a in_o winter_n when_o they_o want_v their_o leaf_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o it_o be_v behind_o a_o cloud_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n when_o i_o see_v a_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o greeness_n of_o the_o leaf_n where_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n where_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o expect_v all_o these_o in_o their_o due_a season_n stay_v a_o while_n and_o behold_v the_o catastrophe_n the_o rain_n be_v fall_v the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o the_o flood_n have_v beaton_n upon_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o light_n be_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o dead_a while_o the_o catholic_n church_n survive_v persecution_n last_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o matter_n of_o state_n what_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v in_o knotty_a question_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o some_o as_o their_o church_n can_v never_o show_v wherein_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v may_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o london_n or_o the_o list_n of_o the_o university_n and_o from_o that_o paw_n guess_v at_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o perhaps_o all_o this_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o state_n no_o our_o church_n be_v not_o demolish_v upon_o pretence_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n nor_o our_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n expose_v to_o sale_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o refusal_n of_o a_o schismatical_a covenant_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n without_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o delinquency_n have_v be_v beggar_a how_o many_o necessitate_a to_o turn_v mechanic_n or_o day-laborer_n how_o many_o starve_a how_o many_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n break_v how_o many_o have_v be_v imprison_v how_o many_o banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o drive_v as_o vagabond_n into_o the_o merciless_a world_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v his_o ten_o section_n be_v a_o summary_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v 10._o wherein_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o weight_n that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o one_o authority_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n that_o catholic_n be_v every_o where_o and_o heretic_n every_o where_o but_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o and_o heretic_n different_a every_o where_o if_o by_o catholic_n he_o understand_v roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o every_o where_o not_o in_o russia_n nor_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o except_v some_o handful_n for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o toleration_n not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v these_o ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la 61._o sicut_fw-la in_o africa_n ubi_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vos_fw-la istis_fw-la aut_fw-la heresis_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o in_o africa_n where_o you_o be_v but_o wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v you_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o heresy_n st._n augustine_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v more_o diffuse_v or_o rather_o universal_a than_o any_o sect_n or_o all_o sect_n put_v together_o if_o you_o please_v let_v this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unite_v every_o where_o and_o we_o be_v different_a every_o where_o nothing_o less_o you_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o pretend_a head_n which_o some_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v more_o some_o less_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o discipline_n beside_o of_o who_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o novatian_o arrian_n patripassian_o valentinian_o patrician_n apellite_n marcionite_n ophites_n all_o which_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o do_v separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o do_v our_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o condemn_v no_o other_o chap._n 3._o whether_o protestant_n be_v author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n schism_n we_o be_v now_o come_v from_o state_v the_o question_n to_o proof_n where_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o r._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o roman_a catholic_n i_o produce_v first_o the_o solemn_a unanimous_a resolution_n of_o our_o university_n in_o the_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n within_o england_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n second_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o our_o national_a synod_n three_o six_o or_o seven_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n four_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o prime_a roman_n catholic_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o print_a book_n in_o their_o epistle_n in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o speech_n in_o their_o institution_n five_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n testify_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n book_n last_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n wherein_o he_o interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o protestant_n so_o as_o apparent_o we_o be_v chase_v away_o from_o they_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n break_v the_o wise_a patience_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n which_o for_o four_o year_n together_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o england_n 1538._o and_o send_v against_o the_o king_n a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o some_o tug_v to_o break_v such_o a_o six-fold_n cord_n as_o this_o be_v what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o not_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o first_o ground_n pro_fw-la confess_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a